that_o no_o small_a glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o which_o the_o most_o observe_a eye_n can_v espy_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o reply_v i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o then_o new_a faith_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o no_o great_a assurance_n that_o such_o and_o such_o writing_n be_v his_o undoubted_a word_n than_o the_o very_a read_n of_o those_o book_n do_v give_v they_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v that_o which_o they_o protest_v to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o yet_o none_o can_v see_v it_o but_o those_o who_o first_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o evidence_n to_o they_o whole_o invisible_a 25._o five_o i_o argue_v thus_o take_v a_o book_n which_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n for_o example_n or_o judith_n and_o read_v these_o book_n over_o and_o then_o take_v another_o book_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o read_v that_o over_o or_o rather_o to_o end_v the_o soon_o read_v over_o only_o as_o many_o chapter_n as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o be_v 16._o and_o then_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v as_o sure_o you_o can_v if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o sun_n shine_v in_o what_o chapter_n verse_n or_o word_n any_o divine_a ray_n and_o such_o ray_n as_o be_v sufficient_o observable_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n which_o ray_n be_v not_o to_o the_o very_a full_a as_o observable_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o verse_n or_o equivolent_a word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v how_o clear_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_a if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o the_o truth_n 26._o six_o if_o any_o one_o verse_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o small_a word_n especial_o this_o little_a word_n not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o any_o chapter_n either_o through_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o carelessness_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o copy_n our_o print_a book_n have_v follow_v who_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o see_v this_o omssion_n by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o read_n these_o scripture_n 27._o seven_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a general_a counsel_n be_v fallible_a you_o use_v often_o to_o allege_v this_o argument_n that_o one_o true_a general_a council_n direct_o gainsaith_o another_o which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v indeed_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a but_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o who_o read_v the_o same_o book_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n shall_v flat_o say_v that_o book_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o without_o all_o doubt_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n this_o ground_n then_o of_o know_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n word_n ground_v contradictory_n opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o luther_n a_o â—an_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o common_a consent_n to_o have_v have_v god_n spirit_n do_v read_v over_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n you_o read_v over_o these_o book_n and_o protest_v so_o serious_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o you_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n your_o two_o opinion_n be_v flat_a contradictory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o ground_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o read_v these_o book_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o ground_n be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o this_o point_n but_o you_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a faith_n of_o this_o point_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o fallible_a ground_n ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n you_o have_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o work_n virgil_n too_o have_v be_v write_v by_o virgil._n but_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o case_n put_v in_o two_o man_n who_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v more_o assure_o believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v have_v also_o as_o clear-sighted_a eye_n as_o most_o man_n we_o know_v in_o all_o mankind_n i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n in_o the_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n austin_n saint_n hierome_n read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o can_v not_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o see_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n st._n austin_n read_v these_o book_n and_o hold_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o come_v these_o two_o most_o sharp-sighted_a man_n to_o see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o self_n same_o most_o clear_a light_n as_o you_o must_v say_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v see_v this_o light_n and_o that_o by_o it_o only_o they_o do_v see_v which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v they_o both_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n have_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o garthage_n at_o which_o austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n hold_v thâ—â—_n book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n ground_v this_o his_o belief_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n which_o council_n say_v canon_n 47._o that_o it_o do_v set_v down_o these_o book_n for_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n hierome_n have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o be_v use_v to_o ground_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o until_o he_o do_v see_v that_o declaration_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v this_o as_o infallible_a which_o saint_n austin_n afterward_o hold_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v see_v afterward_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o disproof_n of_o you_o which_o can_v give_v any_o kind_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o disagree_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o you_o say_v this_o point_n be_v 28._o hence_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o evidence_n upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n word_n believe_v so_o unground_o be_v not_o improper_o by_o you_o compare_v to_o that_o evidence_n by_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a as_o this_o principle_n do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v differ_v about_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o be_v all_o man_n see_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o your_o sect_n see_v the_o evidence_n of_o what_o you_o say_v yea_o they_o evident_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v but_o now_o when_o i_o see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o belief_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n assist_v they_o even_o as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n to_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n i_o hope_v no_o prudent_a man_n will_v think_v
we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 56._o you_o go_v on_o as_o if_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o scripture_n i_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o affirm_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o end_n to_o which_o i_o show_v it_o never_o be_v intend_v because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o receive_a tradition_n it_o will_v have_v set_v the_o thing_n down_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v these_o point_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_z out_z of_o another_o no_o man_n know_v direct_o where_n yea_o divers_a book_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n and_o those_o book_n which_o do_v contain_v such_o point_n do_v intermingle_v so_o many_o other_o less_o necessary_a point_n or_o point_n of_o doubtful_a necessity_n with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a without_o ever_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o less_o or_o great_a necessity_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n must_v be_v very_o careful_o and_o very_o attentive_o read_v over_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o divers_a whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v before_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o you_o will_v say_v be_v necessary_a which_o point_v you_o say_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a more_o have_v be_v write_v and_o quite_o lose_v and_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v whether_o all_o these_o we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o you_o pretend_v be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n all_o point_n necessary_a be_v deliver_v we_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n but_o diverse_a book_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o scripture_n we_o have_v make_v a_o book_n so_o big_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o with_o so_o many_o necessary_a affair_n can_v in_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n read_v over_o this_o book_n with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o exactness_n which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o which_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v first_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o yet_o divers_a book_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v have_v how_o shall_v they_o read_v they_o second_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n they_o must_v read_v over_o such_o book_n as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n they_o must_v also_o note_v most_o accurate_o all_o place_n which_o may_v perhaps_o clear_o deliver_v a_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v confer_v with_o other_o place_n which_o perhaps_o be_v at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o may_v occur_v to_o i_o when_o i_o less_o observe_v any_o kind_n of_o connexion_n with_o what_o i_o read_v before_o beside_o this_o for_o fear_v translation_n which_o be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a shall_v be_v take_v by_o i_o for_o god_n true_a word_n i_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o original_a and_o with_o the_o true_a original_a of_o which_o i_o can_v get_v a_o undoubted_a copy_n infallible_o secure_v from_o corruption_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o a_o way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o will_v intend_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o a_o way_n have_v so_o many_o passage_n open_v to_o error_n these_o difficulty_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o god_n determine_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n you_o see_v how_o full_o particular_o and_o clear_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o leviticus_n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v but_o few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o these_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v write_v after_o his_o apocalyps_n and_o so_o by_o order_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o this_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o to_o face_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o st._n john_n have_v to_o write_v be_v thing_n unnecessary_a wherefore_o many_o necessary_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v very_o complete_a in_o order_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o full_a instruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v second_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v also_o many_o point_v not_o necessary_a you_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o point_n among_o which_o here_o and_o there_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v where_o the_o necessary_a point_n be_v intermingle_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v any_o man_n far_o from_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v by_o this_o book_n alone_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o point_n only_o necessary_a which_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o for_o our_o capacity_n have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o one_o chapter_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o book_n 57_o after_o this_o you_o urge_v that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n sir_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decide_v any_o point_n former_o reveal_v when_o any_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o salvation_n salvation_n have_v very_o secure_o be_v have_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o circumstance_n happen_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o their_o decision_n they_o will_v then_o be_v decide_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a necessity_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n then_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o scripture_n with_o a_o undoubtful_a belief_n either_o you_o must_v say_v these_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o then_o all_o your_o argument_n fall_v of_o themselves_o or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v these_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o be_v by_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n i_o add_v that_o our_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n confirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a submit_v to_o this_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o do_v bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v her_o definition_n not_o to_o leave_v you_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v to_o cavil_v at_o she_o you_o will_v
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
may_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o error_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o socinus_n and_o other_o you_o come_v then_o to_o refute_v my_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a refutation_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o use_n they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o misinterpret_v shift_v you_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v evade_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n no_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n shall_v misinterpret_v they_o no_o for_o then_o that_o will_n by_o a_o recideration_n come_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_v at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o this_o misinterpretation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v 3._o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_v as_o you_o do_v that_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misinterpretation_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o common_o use_v they_o be_v this_o symbolical_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 4._o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o you_o rebuke_n their_o misinterpretation_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n better_o not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n this_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v want_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o text_n in_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o text_n and_o so_o not_o have_v err_v therefore_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o consider_v they_o better_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a he_o that_o read_v a_o book_n a_o hundred_o time_n be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o read_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o one_o the_o often_o we_o read_v it_o especial_o the_o bible_n the_o more_o we_o see_v in_o it_o but_o you_o bring_v a_o corroboration_n of_o your_o answer_n special_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n sir_n this_o will_v not_o do_v 1._o we_o licence_v they_o not_o to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n &_o we_o need_v not_o give_v they_o such_o a_o direction_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o shall_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v they_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o rhet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o look_v to_o that_o who_o contradict_v god_n and_o father_n and_o doctor_n 2._o they_o can_v intend_v sure_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o if_o you_o speak_v all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o full_a universality_n there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o interpretation_n do_v cross_v antiquity_n it_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o do_v so_o 3._o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o your_o man_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o though_o we_o love_v their_o company_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o way_n but_o object_n to_o we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v your_o man_n know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o neither_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o knowledge_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n unto_o second_o ans_fw-fr you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n you_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o science_n as_o physic_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradesman_n make_v any_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o their_o use_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a principle_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o language_n we_o may_v make_v use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o as_o tiberius_n say_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o do_v need_v a_o physician_n you_o be_v deceive_v then_o or_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a though_o all_o science_n be_v knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o science_n for_o knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o sure_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o most_o perfect_a species_n you_o say_v second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n unto_o three_o wherein_o you_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n with_o your_o gloss_n namely_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o by_o tim._n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o oral_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o oral_a tradition_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v afterward_o write_v we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o boot_v you_o not_o for_o you_o must_v have_v tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o such_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o that_o timothy_n have_v and_o i_o prove_v my_o denial_n by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n understand_v scripture_n by_o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n you_o speak_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v different_a in_o matter_n understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o oral_a tradition_n some_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o certain_o how_o many_o and_o what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o and_o lose_v than_o your_o church_n be_v lose_v 2._o again_o we_o allow_v no_o giddy_a fancy_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o plain_a their_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v as_o safe_o exercise_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o three_o by_o your_o own_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o you_o a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a who_o be_v a_o teacher_n much_o more_o other_o since_o as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o you_o afterward_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o if_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o who_o according_a
license_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n septemb_n 28._o 1663._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v and_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refute_v in_o answer_n to_o two_o paper_n and_o two_o treatise_n of_o father_n johnson_n a_o romanist_n about_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o john_n sherman_n d._n d._n whereto_o be_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a epistle_n from_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o approbation_n from_o dr._n tho._n pierce_n wherein_o be_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o mr._n cressy_n misadventure_n against_o his_o sermon_n london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1664._o to_o his_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n tofte_n entrust_v with_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o the_o author_n live_v to_o print_v but_o not_o to_o publish_v sir_n have_v receive_v with_o your_o letter_n the_o learned_a book_n you_o send_v with_o it_o i_o hasten_v to_o pay_v you_o my_o thanks_o for_o both_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a have_v do_v to_o the_o latter_a what_o you_o desire_v you_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v commend_v i_o for_o comply_v so_o soon_o with_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n but_o i_o have_v need_n of_o say_v something_o to_o excuse_v my_o easiness_n to_o myself_o and_o the_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v entire_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v a_o gentleman_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v nor_o till_o your_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o yet_o dr._n sherman_n be_v a_o person_n who_o have_v never_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o often_o i_o often_o hear_v he_o have_v be_v one_o who_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o well_o for_o his_o king_n and_o country_n one_o in_o who_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v for_o many_o year_n meet_v and_o have_v equal_a share_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o cambridge-man_n of_o who_o before_o i_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o university_n i_o shall_v for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a envy_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n diod._n sic._n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thucyd._n l_o 5._o but_o for_o my_o reverence_n and_o my_o love_n which_o be_v extreme_o much_o great_a for_o methinks_v i_o stand_v affect_v towards_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n as_o thucydides_n do_v to_o athens_n and_o poloponnesus_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o unkind_a mother_n and_o the_o second_o a_o love_a nurse_n thence_o be_v he_o fit_v more_o than_o other_o for_o a_o impartial_a historian_n of_o the_o war_n between_o both_o because_o his_o gratitude_n to_o the_o one_o be_v as_o prevalent_a with_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a affection_n unto_o the_o other_o grow_v thus_o kind_a to_o dr._n sherman_n and_o somewhat_o yet_o the_o kind_a to_o he_o at_o least_o the_o apt_a to_o express_v it_o this_o way_n because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o be_v to_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o i_o read_v as_o much_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o confutation_n of_o father_n johnson_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o my_o great_a though_o less_o acceptable_a employment_n perhaps_o i_o read_v what_o i_o can_v read_v with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n since_o i_o see_v it_o print_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n hall_n by_o a_o write_a copy_n and_o i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o extant_a in_o 63._o which_o such_o a_o exemplary_a prelate_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o the_o public_a in_o 54._o he_o have_v commend_v it_o indeed_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o will_v so_o deserve_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o reader_n all_o i_o â—an_v who_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o compare_v and_o grasp_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o patience_n to_o read_v it_o through_o that_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o much_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acute_a and_o a_o solid_a piece_n i_o shall_v consider_v myself_o too_o much_o and_o the_o book_n too_o little_a nothing_o please_v i_o more_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o jesuit_n draw_v forth_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o pillar_n whereof_o the_o pope_n pretend_a headship_n or_o universal_a pastorship_n be_v the_o other_o wherewith_o the_o trumperies_fw-fr superstruct_v must_v stand_v or_o fall_v that_o as_o it_o be_v skilful_o contrive_v by_o father_n johnson_n to_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o secure_v that_o save_a error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v as_o give_v excellent_a security_n to_o whatsoever_o other_o error_n his_o church_n can_v own_v and_o under_o which_o as_o a_o asylum_n the_o gross_a folly_n they_o can_v get_v by_o do_v live_v in_o safety_n so_o it_o be_v as_o happy_o resolve_v by_o dr._n sherman_n upon_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o show_v the_o feebleness_n and_o defect_n even_o of_o that_o which_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o papal_a grandeur_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o man_n of_o both_o side_n to_o be_v their_o first_o or_o their_o second_o most_o helpful_a engine_n this_o do_v bring_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o i_o be_v tell_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o mr._n patrick_n carew_n when_o new_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n wherein_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v that_o have_v first_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o little_a treatise_n which_o have_v be_v pen_v on_o that_o point_n by_o his_o brother_n falkland_n that_o his_o belous_n roman_a church_n be_v not_o unerrable_a he_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o own_o discovery_n how_o very_o grievous_o she_o have_v err_v nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v he_o hinder_v his_o own_o conversion_n from_o a_o church_n still_o pretend_v to_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v it_o be_v even_a that_o that_o have_v most_o deceive_v he_o and_o true_o have_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o with_o a_o little_a of_o that_o leisure_n which_o some_o enjoy_v whereby_o to_o have_v write_v some_o reply_n to_o serenus_n cressâ—_n who_o pretend_v to_o confute_v have_v escape_v my_o sermon_n and_o only_o fight_v like_o a_o parthian_a by_o certain_a dexterous_a tergiversation_n though_o unlike_o a_o parthian_a in_o point_n of_o mischief_n neither_o deny_v nor_o disprove_v but_o still_a evade_n my_o citation_n and_o take_v very_o great_a care_n to_o obscure_v his_o own_o as_o well_o by_o make_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o only_o speak_v in_o such_o english_a as_o he_o afford_v they_o as_o by_o conceal_v both_o the_o page_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o author_n for_o fear_v a_o protestant_n shall_v have_v leisure_n and_o patience_n too_o whereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o a_o speedy_a trial_n i_o say_v have_v i_o time_n to_o refute_v his_o book_n which_o until_o the_o other_o day_n i_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o read_v nor_o then_o quite_o through_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o any_o point_n with_o great_a contentment_n to_o my_o self_n or_o great_a hope_n of_o convince_a both_o he_o and_o he_o than_o that_o on_o which_o he_o hope_v most_o to_o guard_v his_o obstinacy_n by_o for_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v on_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o reverend_a dr._n sherman_n have_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o to_o add_v to_o his_o thought_n what_o i_o find_v uppermost_a in_o my_o own_o when_o the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n they_o 350._o they_o father_n johason_n p._n 350._o mean_v as_o many_o as_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o plain_a phrase_n 95._o phrase_n father_n cressy_n p._n 95._o the_o present_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n the_o last_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o why_o rather_o to_o the_o present_a than_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o why_o to_o the_o present_a church_n visible_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n even_o because_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n mr._n cressy_n universal_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o write_v can_v end_v a_o debate_n between_o multitude_n of_o person_n interest_v and_o therefore_o not_o impartial_a or_o indifferent_a thus_o still_o there_o be_v something_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a whereby_o a_o romanist_n be_v to_o judge_v where_o to_o find_v infallibility_n for_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v the_o last_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o a_o
such_o as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o other_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct._n sanctorum_fw-la 14._o what_o more_o clear_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v all_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o end_v this_o and_o the_o like_a controversy_n of_o other_o book_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o strong_a proof_n as_o these_o now_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v only_o so_o weak_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v a_o light_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n give_v you_o only_o by_o this_o sight_n you_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o believe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v all_o the_o belief_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o can_v see_v so_o evident_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o this_o your_o sight_n by_o light_n receive_v from_o those_o book_n show_v they_o to_o be_v assure_o canonical_a be_v the_o only_a infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o this_o your_o peculiar_a sight_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o these_o book_n as_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n this_o be_v your_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o though_o you_o profess_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o point_n have_v err_v even_o whole_a general_n counsel_n as_o also_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n before_o who_o eye_n this_o same_o light_n stand_v as_o clear_v as_o before_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o many_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v so_o weak_a a_o ground_n be_v you_o all_o force_a to_o rely_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o you_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n derogate_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n make_v they_o true_a scripture_n but_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o church_n make_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o know_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n make_v many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o testimony_n many_o thousand_o believe_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v to_o their_o honour_n or_o make_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o they_o than_o it_o derogate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n have_v it_o not_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o who_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o true_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o will_v happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a unprofitable_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n if_o he_o shall_v only_o leave_v they_o a_o book_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o well_o know_v more_o controversy_n and_o disunion_n in_o religion_n will_v arise_v then_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n here_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n this_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n do_v ever_o provide_v so_o simple_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o book_n to_o be_v our_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n then_o undoubted_o he_o will_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_o tell_v we_o so_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o parable_n it_o have_v tropological_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o use_v the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o command_n in_o no_o place_n it_o so_o much_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n necessary_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o any_o wise_a lawmaker_n will_v do_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n seem_v often_o to_o say_v evident_o that_o which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a you_o hold_v for_o superstitious_a the_o anoint_v of_o sick_a person_n with_o certain_a prayer_n and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o controversy_n clear_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n decide_v against_o you_o or_o have_v you_o any_o one_o place_n half_o so_o clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o about_o those_o other_o most_o clear_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o another_o great_a sacrament_n in_o which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v speak_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o several_a interpretation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v figurative_a although_o never_o any_o man_n in_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o example_n to_o take_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o vine_n this_o lamb_n this_o door_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a figure_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o take_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sound_v like_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o venture_v
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
as_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 19_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o robert_n steven_n in_o greek_a which_o come_v out_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n indeed_o of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o josephus_n that_o he_o give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o ebrew_o in_o the_o same_o word_n by_o they_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o here_o we_o have_v but_o josephus_n his_o opinion_n second_o this_o be_v but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n three_o this_o be_v but_o as_o out_o of_o tradition_n four_o you_o will_v not_o find_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o number_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 22._o in_o which_o number_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o cat._n exclude_v all_o but_o baruch_n five_o after_o so_o much_o time_n which_o be_v past_a he_o say_v no_o man_n dare_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o follow_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o err_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o scripture_n your_o flourish_n then_o as_o hereupon_o must_v yet_o vanish_v and_o beside_o all_o sign_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o certainty_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o evident_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n and_o hold_v they_o too_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o infant_n communion_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v in_o way_n of_o faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o falsity_n by_o the_o church_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n will_v be_v include_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o main_a testimony_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o to_o your_o question_n which_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o our_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a paper_n of_o saint_n origen_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n remain_v good_a until_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o your_o thirteen_o number_n you_o object_n luther_n not_o see_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o light_n we_o answer_v first_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o one_o be_v easy_o deny_v to_o be_v cogent_a when_o we_o can_v yield_v it_o to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v be_v no_o argument_n second_o you_o see_v then_o hereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n blind_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propose_v second_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o also_o as_o you_o know_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o now_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v so_o also_o may_v luther_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o three_o also_o other_o book_n have_v be_v scruple_v notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n saint_n austin_n you_o make_v use_v of_o afterward_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o this_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v save_v only_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v how_o uncertain_a we_o be_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o one_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o answer_v you_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o point_n as_o before_o and_o saint_n jerome_n i_o hope_v yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a to_o saint_n austin_n why_o not_o to_o saint_n jerome_n or_o one_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o then_o be_v your_o former_a objection_n thereby_o take_v away_o and_o you_o will_v hold_v saint_n austin_n no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a than_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o saint_n austin_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v agree_v to_o without_o dispute_n well_o then_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o abatement_n and_o deducting_n may_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o equality_n of_o respect_n which_o you_o think_v he_o give_v to_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n first_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v exception_n take_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n even_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quasi_fw-la &_o excepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o if_o this_o attestation_n be_v except_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o clear_a which_o we_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v teach_v namely_o this_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n may_v not_o alter_v his_o understanding_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a he_o say_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v discourse_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o infer_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n by_o so_o long_a antiquity_n and_o then_o follow_v your_o word_n only_o you_o may_v excuse_v i_o if_o second_o i_o be_v a_o little_a critical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v falsify_v than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o outward_o they_o may_v give_v respect_n to_o it_o as_o canonical_a although_o whether_o in_o their_o apprehension_n they_o do_v esteem_v it_o as_o such_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o three_o you_o see_v it_o here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinguish_v from_o book_n canonical_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o prescription_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n four_o those_o who_o be_v tractatour_n next_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v this_o book_n before_o themselves_o which_o use_v this_o as_o a_o witness_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a testimony_n so_o the_o father_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v as_o deutero_fw-la canonical_a as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o not_o of_o proper_a name_n canonical_a and_o also_o herein_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o again_o this_o book_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o so_o great_a a_o numerositie_n of_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o sentence_n ancient_o christian_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v some_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o this_o book_n and_o other_o by_o themselves_o canonical_a 14._o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sancto_fw-it rum_o cap._n 14._o peruse_v then_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v make_v thereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n a_o word_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v render_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n it_o be_v mereri_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v interpret_v it_o discreet_o by_o merit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o latitude_n but_o i_o put_v you_o to_o your_o choice_n how_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o obtain_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o plain_a deserve_n than_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o book_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o not_o account_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o plain_a deserve_n then_o
first_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n if_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v first_o for_o both_o can_v be_v first_o therefore_o the_o first_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o scripture_n be_v substract_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_n to_o be_v necessariry_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o your_o 14._o number_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o here_o we_o see_v that_o you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o be_v the_o question_n then_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o follow_v you_o and_o do_v say_v second_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discuss_v and_o decide_v the_o debate_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o then_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o many_o necessary_a thing_n be_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v it_o seem_v include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o necessary_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o three_o your_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o effectual_o to_o your_o conclusion_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n do_v convince_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o second_o that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o and_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o these_o particular_n be_v yet_o depend_v and_o without_o their_o affirmation_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n also_o must_v be_v hold_v true_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o also_o have_v he_o provide_v wise_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o also_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o although_o we_o can_v absolute_o believe_v yet_o do_v not_o impudent_o oppose_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v intend_v this_o book_n for_o our_o sole_a judge_n infallible_a you_o mean_v otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o answer_v christ_n have_v disert_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 2._o ep._n 1._o cap._n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v we_o deny_v they_o not_o a_o lawful_a use_n or_o to_o they_o a_o lawful_a respect_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v but_o carry_v the_o lantern_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v we_o direct_v unto_o salvation_n second_o we_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o you_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o import_v so_o exceed_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o clear_o and_o infallible_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o this_o proposition_n if_o we_o right_o believe_v we_o believe_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o clear_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o do_v why_o do_v it_o not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o either_o want_v in_o ability_n or_o peccant_a in_o duty_n or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v controversy_n in_o your_o church_n without_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o without_o actual_a decision_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o dis-respect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o why_o which_o often_o time_n speak_v so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o you_o first_o how_o be_v these_o word_n put_v together_o so_o prophetical_o that_o etc._n etc._n will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o prophetical_a to_o speak_v under_o the_o formality_n of_o futurition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesens_fw-la then_o what_o can_v you_o blame_v in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v prophetical_a or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o prophetical_a or_o will_v you_o think_v that_o god_n make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n obscure_a that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n second_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o in_o proper_a the_o jew_n have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o also_o because_o as_o with_o god_n they_o be_v already_o do_v since_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o one_o single_a act_n of_o intuition_n and_o as_o for_o those_o prophecy_n which_o respect_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o express_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o some_o even_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o particular_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n easy_o discern_v if_o not_o by_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o then_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n when_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n signify_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n another_o thing_n and_o one_o person_n represent_v another_o be_v not_o this_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n without_o such_o obscurity_n when_o we_o believe_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o â—hose_v which_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o use_n of_o type_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a there_o be_v other_o text_n more_o easy_a to_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o by_o as_o your_o aquinas_n in_o his_o first_o page_n 1._o q._n 9_o 10._o article_n and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o able_a to_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o infallible_a judge_n no_o more_o than_o diversity_n as_o you_o say_v of_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
proof_n from_o the_o last_o text_n but_o one_o for_o just_a as_o that_o text_n so_o also_o this_o say_v that_o that_o one_o point_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n may_v clear_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o every_o verity_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o infallible_a verity_n but_o whence_o have_v you_o that_o every_o verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o where_o have_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n when_o saint_n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 14._o your_o next_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bereâ—â—s_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o good_a sir_n while_o this_o text_n be_v now_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n show_v i_o here_o any_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v saint_n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o many_o other_o thousand_o do_v who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o berean_o upon_o those_o motive_n which_o saint_n paul_n propose_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o saint_n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o berean_o but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n only_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v before_o your_o consequence_n from_o hence_o be_v very_o weak_a that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o yea_o when_o the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v how_o strange_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o their_o search_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o find_v one_o point_n set_v down_o clear_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v find_v be_v set_v down_o plain_o now_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v 15._o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v ground_n that_o main_a point_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v find_v this_o point_n no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o i_o from_o hence_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o necessary_a and_o i_o conclude_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o where_o be_v this_o obligation_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o prime_a controversy_n no_o where_n plain_o decide_v yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o light_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n frivolous_a be_v that_o objection_n which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o while_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n even_o such_o point_n as_o may_v import_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o wit_n this_o your_o grand_a point_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o text_n which_o i_o bring_v chap._n 4._o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v to_o decide_v they_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o attentive_a read_n of_o these_o my_o text_n there_o and_o your_o text_n here_o see_v there_o numb_a 58._o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o 16._o though_o it_o may_v evident_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o this_o very_a prime_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n bring_v many_o other_o strong_a proof_n to_o which_o according_a to_o good_a order_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v those_o many_o more_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o bring_v but_o you_o interpose_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o defer_v those_o other_o argument_n yet_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v brief_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o and_o so_o read_v they_o here_o if_o he_o please_v i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o prove_v yet_o further_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v not_o there_o set_v down_o evident_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n see_v numb_a 39_o second_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v num._n 41._o three_o which_o book_n be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a canonical_a scripture_n see_v numb_a 42._o and_o particular_o whether_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n numb_a 42.46_o four_o whether_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o your_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n see_v numb_a 58._o five_o whether_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n numb_a 59_o six_o i_o show_v divers_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v evident_a scripture_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n see_v numb_a 60._o seven_o i_o press_v for_o a_o evident_a text_n for_o baptise_v infant_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o parent_n can_v which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o parent_n numb_a 61._o i_o may_v have_v add_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n c._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n mark_v this_o thou_o impugner_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o
away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luther_n take_v all_o the_o book_n away_o you_o hold_v it_o all_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o saint_n you_o go_v on_o and_o add_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o book_n also_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o more_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o most_o unground_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o to_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o light_n again_o be_v you_o neither_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o your_o own_o brethren_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o obtrude_v a_o canon_n of_o your_o own_o coin_v to_o we_o for_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n you_o not_o agree_v nor_o know_v how_o many_o book_n make_v up_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v quite_o lose_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o our_o judge_n among_o we_o after_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v notify_v concern_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o book_n for_o canonical_a you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o true_a catholic_n you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v saint_n jerom_n hold_v the_o macchabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v before_o that_o council_n that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o rest_n you_o add_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o esteem_v the_o father_n more_o what_o you_o add_v after_o that_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d 50._o in_o my_o 14._o num._n for_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v and_o do_v still_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o almost_o all_o controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o kernel_n the_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o text_n miss_v in_o this_o miss_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o about_o this_o sense_n great_a wit_n vast_o differ_v in_o many_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o many_o miss_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_a can_v never_o yet_o end_v these_o difference_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o this_o book_n about_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o all_o our_o difference_n arise_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o our_o unity_n even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o lawmaker_n who_o shall_v leave_v his_o commonwealth_n a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o end_v all_o their_o controversy_n in_o law_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o know_v all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n will_v still_o arise_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v for_o against_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n different_a from_o scripture_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o main_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o know_v the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o god_n undoubted_a word_n about_o which_o there_o be_v far_o more_o controversy_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o though_o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 3_o num._n 200._o and_o my_o discourse_n contrary_a to_o your_o 3._o answer_v be_v affectual_a for_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o again_o if_o we_o have_v not_o full_a security_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n we_o can_v assent_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n god_n also_o must_v have_v furnish_v we_o of_o full_a security_n to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o again_o that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n so_o well_o secure_v be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o true_a sense_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n we_o must_v be_v assist_v to_o this_o infallible_a knowledge_n by_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o fallible_a will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v say_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o her_z authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o after_o that_o i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a 51._o again_o i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v so_o primely_a necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o wâ—_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_o set_v down_o you_o pretend_v here_o this_o point_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v large_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o answer_v your_o objection_n and_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o all_o controversy_n guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o he_o will_v clear_o have_v say_v so_o in_o these_o scripture_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a undoubted_a canon_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v now_o unknown_a to_o you_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v lose_v what_o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o only_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v answer_v this_o number_n of_o my_o 14_o number_n 52._o moreover_o i_o add_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v obscure_o sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o i_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n my_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n so_o mangle_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v make_v my_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n by_o report_v they_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scriture_n which_o word_n take_v without_o those_o particle_n for_o our_o judge_n seem_v to_o sound_v such_o a_o imperfect_a book_n as_o scripture_n but_o take_v with_o those_o particle_n which_o purposely_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n appear_v the_o sense_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o sense_n for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v affectionate_o cry_v out_o of_o disrespect_n if_o not_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v hear_v one_o say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v still_o the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o law_n controversy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o judge_n will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o a_o censure_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o book_n as_o perfect_a as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâ—ans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâ—stâ—â—_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâ—stin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiâ—t_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâ—s_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
a_o elench_v a_o contradictory_n syllogism_n for_o it_o shall_v conclude_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v we_o utter_o deny_v it_o until_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o ch_z not_o the_o twenty_o second_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o consequent_o can_v easy_o make_v answer_n even_o by_o say_v as_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o gainsay_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o but_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o first_o this_o inform_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o not_o upon_o what_o necessity_n whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n we_o deny_v not_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o among_o such_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o question_n no_o question_n but_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v consult_v with_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n shall_v they_o not_o yes_o sure_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o analogy_n to_o scripture_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o open_o and_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n may_v rise_v and_o therefore_o where_o scripture_n have_v the_o principle_n we_o give_v belief_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o respect_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o prime_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n must_v come_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o there_o in_o that_o book_n st._n austin_n do_v prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v credible_a by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a but_o three_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o such_o a_o part_n as_o a_o part_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o place_n then_o but_o also_o the_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o catholic_n then_o we_o can_v equal_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o place_n now_o for_o the_o catholic_n moral_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o than_o now_o and_o fourthly_a as_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o conclude_a unto_o all_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v one_o so_o we_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o point_n because_o st._n austin_n use_v it_o for_o one_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o perverse_a part_n which_o will_v have_v salvation_n only_o within_o their_o circuit_n in_o africa_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v have_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o communion_n or_o damnation_n and_o then_o also_o may_v we_o limit_v that_o which_o follow_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v the_o church_n this_o respect_v thing_n of_o discipline_n against_o schism_n may_v be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a and_o absolute_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o not_o the_o roman_a or_o if_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o avail_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o use_v this_o testimony_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o who_o i_o be_o so_o little_o satisfy_v but_o for_o the_o convince_a reason_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n yet_o wise_o make_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o engage_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o they_o i_o say_v then_o that_o we_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o we_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n desire_n for_o themselves_o and_o why_o have_v they_o themselves_o then_o leave_v some_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unction_n with_o baptism_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n infant_n communion_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o number_n with_o s._n augustine_n reason_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v a_o impugner_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o supposition_n of_o his_o proof_n 17._o num._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o null_v by_o i_o he_o do_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o say_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ingenuous_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v ill_o suppose_v any_o solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o will_v say_v to_o make_v out_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o for_o which_o we_o see_v reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o prove_v or_o any_o for_o he_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n than_o indeed_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v provable_a by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o hold_v my_o supposition_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v yield_v my_o supposition_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o reverse_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o the_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o judge_n prove_v there_o can_v not_o be_v reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v bind_v belief_n against_o any_o proof_n it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v a_o demur_v against_o proof_n but_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v reason_n for_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o confess_v 18._o num._n 18._o but_o this_o not_o right_a deal_n with_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o misusage_n of_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o here_o accuse_v i_o of_o because_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n determin_n this_o
they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o st._n jerom_n distinction_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o it_o say_v liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la anniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la itmay_n be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o also_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v bind_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o establish_v they_o as_o canonical_a why_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o bound_v st._n jerom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n also_o be_v read_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o they_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o still_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o they_o material_a or_o expositionall_a which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n must_v be_v unprovided_a thereof_o as_o canonical_o to_o ground_n faith_n if_o they_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v what_o we_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a beside_o other_o consequence_n they_o destroy_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o council_n themselves_o or_o as_o some_o now_o will_v say_v by_o succession_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o get_v nothing_o it_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o disproof_n 28._o num._n 28._o here_o he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n he_o do_v here_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o a_o old_a argument_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v this_o argument_n prophylactical_a preserve_v they_o little_a a_o special_a spirit_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v special_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a now_o it_o be_v the_o special_a spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n when_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o deny_v any_o special_a spirit_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v note_v but_o also_o the_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v subdistinguish_v it_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o opposit_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o say_v it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o special_a but_o common_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stapleton_n and_o their_o schoolman_n confess_v yea_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v to_o they_o too_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o new_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n discern_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o self_n that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o discover_v so_o then_o the_o other_o old_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o incrustate_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o of_o a_o prime_a principle_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n then_o all_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v again_o slight_v for_o first_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a light_n or_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o than_o second_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v natural_o persuade_v assent_n so_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o autopisty_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fail_n of_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o yea_o fourthly_a many_o truth_n be_v assent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o prophorical_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o it_o five_o it_o be_v retort_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o prime_a principle_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n than_o all_o will_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o all_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o then_o plead_v a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o her_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o have_v not_o to_o need_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o compare_n with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n herein_o yet_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v it_o too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_o certain_a hereof_o than_o we_o for_o this_o be_v assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o vote_n it_o in_o the_o council_n the_o same_o way_n if_o indeed_o they_o do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o a_o ground_n infallible_a three_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o therefore_o the_o council_n need_v not_o be_v infallible_a herein_o as_o to_o teach_v it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o the_o compare_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v thus_o assist_v to_o teach_v other_o much_o more_o the_o council_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o like_a but_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v not_o undertake_v this_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v attend_v the_o council_n which_o do_v undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o its_o teach_n without_o infallibility_n and_o no_o need_n of_o its_o teach_n infallible_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o point_n since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v with_o sufficient_a plainness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n five_o as_o before_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v hereof_o before_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v first_o a_o true_a part_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o part_n have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o for_o our_o own_o church_n and_o last_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v their_o clear_a proof_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v for_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o hard_a point_n
50._o n._n 50._o here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o 14_o num_fw-la of_o the_o former_a treatise_n with_o infallible_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v they_o with_o out_o our_o free_a grant_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o before_z all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v thereupon_o must_v fall_v to_o wit_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assist_v in_o this_o infallible_a knowledge_n by_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v say_v give_v to_o we_o but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o after_o that_o that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a this_o be_v all_o waist_n and_o lose_v unless_o they_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v their_o cause_n from_o starve_v by_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v and_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesto_fw-la suppose_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_n of_o infallible_a decide_n doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v plead_v the_o next_o right_a as_o if_o they_o come_v vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v full_a by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a sure_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o then_o also_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n sure_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o also_o since_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o of_o their_o own_o true_a sense_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o infallible_a faith_n must_v fall_v without_o a_o better_a support_n we_o may_v be_v at_o our_o last_o already_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a the_o other_o chapter_n make_v number_n and_o this_o number_n make_v no_o weight_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o which_o we_o interpret_v nothing_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n in_o this_o 52._o n._n 52._o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o the_o suspicion_n of_o disrespect_n to_o scripture_n in_o those_o term_n he_o use_v and_o will_v lay_v a_o blame_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v obscure_o sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o i_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o what_o of_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o former_a treatise_n i_o say_v sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o disrespect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o this_o i_o say_v and_o now_o he_o examine_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o say_v my_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n so_o mangle_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may-make_a my_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n report_v they_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n that_o i_o have_v mangle_v his_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v decline_v it_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n this_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n or_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o even_o here_o for_o he_o put_v together_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o put_v together_o for_o he_o say_v i_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n whereas_o i_o say_v disrespect_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o the_o term_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n may_v have_v be_v construe_v without_o a_o affirmation_n nether_a do_v he_o right_v i_o or_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o defence_n for_o my_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n do_v represent_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v add_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n must_v connotate_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v what_o need_n be_v add_v for_o our_o judge_n when_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n they_o know_v the_o rule_n quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v be_v never_o want_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o do_v his_o word_n any_o injury_n by_o mangle_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o interpretation_n of_o they_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v such_o a_o imperfect_a book_n as_o scripture_n and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v full_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o also_o if_o we_o may_v say_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n word_n bene_fw-la haec_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sensus_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o here_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o construe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o such_o who_o sense_n be_v know_v for_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o matter_n what_o need_v of_o tradition_n unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o cleareness_n what_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n therefore_o he_o can_v get_v clear_o off_o aqua_fw-la haeret_fw-la and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o cause_n by_o a_o like_a case_n he_o put_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n in_o law_n controversy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o judge_n do_v this_o pass_n any_o handsome_a and_o respective_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o scripture_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o general_n council_n will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o pack_v council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o moreover_o all_o he_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n
be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o express_v precept_n st._n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o this_o can_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o thus_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n now_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v most_o perfect_a charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v comprehend_v under_o all_o that_o be_v command_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v according_a to_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o this_o the_o law_n require_v and_o not_o only_a semper_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o to_o the_o internal_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v even_o with_o our_o ability_n present_a neither_o do_v the_o text_n name_v by_o he_o out_o of_o st._n john_n prove_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o generale_fw-mi though_o not_o all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n though_o sometime_o we_o transgress_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o castle_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o against_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v he_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o absolute_o as_o to_o all_o act_n negative_a in_o command_n negative_a and_o positive_a act_n in_o affirmative_a command_n he_o keep_v they_o not_o as_o keep_v contradict_v all_o offend_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o ch_z 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o adequate_v to_o our_o strength_n now_o but_o to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o express_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o commensurable_a to_o man_n ability_n in_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o st._n james_n which_o be_v render_v shall_v offend_v be_v as_o diminutive_a a_o word_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o i_o think_v any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o hindan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o little_a dust_n upon_o a_o christian_n life_n no_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o counsel_n and_o precept_n both_o give_v in_o the_o mood_n of_o command_n this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n until_o counsel_n find_v better_a proof_n if_o they_o will_v take_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o little_a to_o as_o he_o say_v in_o it_o of_o new_a discourse_n 56._o n._n 56._o he_o speak_v here_o again_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a book_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o his_o provocation_n and_o this_o pinch_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o then_o fail_v of_o some_o tradition_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o since_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o say_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o own_o thing_n here_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o we_o we_o must_v pick_v out_o point_v necessary_a one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_o out_o of_o another_o ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o first_o ought_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o can_v any_o own_o easy_o discern_v historical_a book_n from_o doctrinal_a 3._o can_v they_o not_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v express_o annex_v 4._o this_o argument_n conclude_v more_o heavy_o against_o they_o for_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o can_v compare_v all_o their_o book_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n who_o can_v compare_v who_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a to_o derive_v a_o successional_a sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v nay_o who_o in_o the_o compare_n of_o church_n can_v prefer_v the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n who_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a latitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o receive_v necessary_n from_o scripture_n then_o to_o boult_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o age_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o keep_v receive_v tradition_n when_o some_o tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o yet_o keep_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o pick_v for_o necessary_n yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o false_a but_o we_o have_v false_a tradition_n have_v we_o not_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o false_a tradition_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n yea_o 6._o if_o any_o book_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v lose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o towards_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o canonicalness_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o know_v late_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o accurate_a note_v all_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n what_o then_o multa_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la be_v not_o this_o possible_a be_v not_o salvation_n worth_a the_o pain_n must_v every_o one_o among_o they_o know_v the_o distinct_a exact_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o definition_n no_o they_o will_v say_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n well_o then_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a exact_o to_o confer_v all_o place_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v necessary_n there_o be_v not_o such_o obscurity_n and_o yet_o sure_o some_o hardness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a therefore_o if_o their_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n assign_v by_o mr._n knott_n and_o as_o for_o translation_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n this_o we_o have_v canvas_v before_o and_o our_o people_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o better_a too_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o original_n we_o must_v come_v in_o several_a cause_n as_o bellarmin_n before_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principiun_n be_v good_a here_o too_o and_o then_o the_o consectary_n of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v negative_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o thus_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n and_o then_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o minor_a with_o advantage_n thus_o even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâ—a_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
no_o time_n either_o to_o read_v or_o write_v book_n but_o what_o i_o rob_v nature_n of_o even_o by_o steal_v it_o from_o my_o sleep_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o oil_n whereby_o the_o lamp_n be_v keep_v burn_v my_o light_n of_o life_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o by_o many_o such_o night-work_n will_v be_v extinguish_v i_o know_v there_o be_v who_o will_v teach_v i_o how_o to_o live_v without_o sleep_v as_o hierocles_n his_o scholar_n teach_v his_o horse_n a_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o they_o must_v pardon_v mye_a refusal_n to_o put_v such_o a_o trick_n into_o frequent_a practice_n the_o very_a learning_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v i_o yet_o sir_n you_o see_v i_o be_v resolve_v to_o watch_v a_o night_n in_o his_o service_n in_o who_o the_o vigilant_a dâ—_n sherman_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o bid_v you_o hearty_o good_a night_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v bright_a morning_n and_o the_o same_o gallicinium_fw-la which_o call_v up_o other_o to_o their_o labour_n do_v more_o significant_o bid_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o rest_v your_o real_a servant_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o our_o one_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n tho._n pierce_n m._n c._n sept._n 7._o 1663._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n who_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o every_o scholar_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v moral_o they_o shall_v mind_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o dicendo_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la but_o the_o question_n or_o quest_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o way_n of_o scholastical_a employment_n as_o such_o it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n vnumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la svam_fw-la operationem_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v for_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o shall_v they_o do_v nothing_o no._n it_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la only_o engage_v in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o dip_v a_o pen_n in_o that_o ink_n which_o be_v for_o those_o who_o can_v dip_v their_o pen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o understanding_n as_o he_o say_v such_o as_o have_v for_o it_o a_o body_n books_z a_o head_n a_o heart_n too_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o less_o because_o i_o think_v so_o possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la posse_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o case_n therefore_o be_v thus_o a_o paper_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o roman_a catholic_a to_o a_o lady_n then_o in_o norwich_n for_o a_o answer_n she_o send_v for_o i_o then_o there_o wish_v i_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o answer_v it_o i_o shrink_v my_o shoulder_n she_o urge_v i_o take_v it_o or_o undertake_v it_o return_v soon_o a_o short_a answer_n he_o reply_v i_o rejoyn_v he_o than_o send_v i_o a_o treatise_n i_o send_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o send_v another_o treatise_n i_o begin_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o poet_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o narrative_a and_o now_o have_v i_o more_o work_n to_o satisfy_v some_o demand_n and_o the_o first_o be_v why_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v the_o second_o treatise_n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o because_o a_o treatise_n then_o length_n be_v answerable_a to_o length_n and_o also_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o as_o i_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o unfit_v i_o for_o speech_n so_o have_v i_o too_o little_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fit_v i_o for_o expedition_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o close_o apply_v myself_o to_o this_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a learning_n which_o other_o pretend_v to_o but_o have_v be_v a_o rambler_n if_o not_o at_o my_o book_n yet_o from_o my_o book_n upon_o the_o saddle_n the_o seat_n of_o health_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o beside_o i_o have_v have_v other_o work_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o though_o other_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n do_v preach_v yet_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o durance_n for_o preach_v upon_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n a_o second_o demand_n be_v this_o why_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o paper_n to_o this_o may_v i_o say_v with_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o seem_v a_o answer_n be_v look_v for_o the_o party_n from_o who_o it_o come_v dead_a the_o cause_n public_a the_o first_o paper_n a_o interpretative_a challenge_n some_o of_o his_o party_n have_v vaunt_a of_o a_o conquest_n some_o have_v wish_v the_o paper_n abroad_o i_o have_v power_n over_o my_o own_o paper_n which_o can_v not_o go_v out_o without_o he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o time_n out_o of_o the_o college_n though_o those_o who_o take_v our_o place_n shall_v also_o in_o reason_n have_v take_v these_o pain_n and_o last_o advise_v i_o be_v hereunto_o by_o two_o bishop_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o see_v part_n of_o the_o paper_n one_o of_o they_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o life_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o short_a as_o his_o style_n but_o since_o his_o style_n be_v so_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v his_o own_o life_n in_o it_o what_o use_n may_v he_o have_v be_v of_o now_o if_o god_n have_v please_v the_o other_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o but_o life_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v i_o his_o letter_n for_o my_o encouragement_n a_o three_o question_v then_o why_o so_o long_o ere_o they_o come_v out_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v come_v out_o soon_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v reserve_v for_o better_a time_n sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la in_o tacitus_n sense_n a_o discourse_n of_o faith_n keep_v now_o some_o time_n with_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o very_o good_a time_n it_o be_v for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v false_a to_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leer_v as_o some_o have_v suspect_v they_o towards_o the_o vatican_n and_o yet_o also_o this_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a exit_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o if_o king_n will_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pope_n since_o if_o pope_n can_v well_o help_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o this_o also_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o tract_n of_o year_n since_o it_o be_v do_v have_v not_o alter_v or_o swell_v the_o book_n by_o one_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o though_o somewhat_o may_v have_v be_v mend_v and_o somewhat_o may_v have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o yet_o great_a exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o book_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o know_v who_o can_v have_v prevent_v this_o for_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blot_v so_o much_o paper_n about_o the_o question_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la may_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o its_o own_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o since_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n signify_v little_a i_o think_v if_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o assent_n be_v a_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o will_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v believe_v much_o for_o peace_n in_o reverence_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o the_o understanding_n look_v for_o divine_a conviction_n in_o this_o act_n we_o must_v have_v it_o as_o to_o faith_n divine_a from_o god_n either_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v truth_n impartial_o neither_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v say_v lest_o i_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v true_a nor_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v say_v lest_o i_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v dispose_v rather_o to_o like_v the_o matter_n for_o truth_n than_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o otherwise_o we_o love_v truth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n as_o such_o so_o that_o if_o this_o their_o
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
why_o so_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_n then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaean_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v your_o manichaean_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v unto_o i_o thus_o he_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o say_v that_o if_o once_o in_o one_o single_a lie_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v fallible_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o thus_o still_o rely_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o from_o let_v a_o word_n slip_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deal_v sincere_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o less_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v except_v one_o little_a parcel_n in_o the_o end_n which_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v so_o infallible_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o believe_v this_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o teach_v i_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v which_o apostle_n it_o be_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o manichaean_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o see_v here_o again_o most_o evident_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a catholic_a authority_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a than_o the_o manichaean_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a light_n we_o clear_o discover_v the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n set_v most_o of_o it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o last_o place_n as_o also_o many_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n what_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o a_o manichaean_n for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o authority_n i_o may_v with_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o strange_a story_n &_o such_o a_o world_n of_o several_a point_n why_o may_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_o point_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v he_o can_v now_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v still_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred._n cap._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o hold_v for_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v never_o note_v for_o singularity_n in_o his_o faith_n for_o do_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o i_o prudent_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yea_o how_o can_v i_o poor_a simple_a creature_n not_o do_v imprudent_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n the_o church_n have_v have_v now_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o show_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n either_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o the_o have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n if_o either_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o she_o she_o will_v know_v she_o own_o right_a from_o which_o she_o now_o disclaim_v and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o so_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n she_o shall_v judge_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v to_o exclude_v she_o or_o any_o other_o church_n acknowledge_v by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a she_o only_o claim_v as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v her_o due_a right_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v they_o with_o truth_n all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o
three_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v voluntary_o receive_v be_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n include_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o will_n what_o it_o do_v this_o absurdity_n be_v urge_v by_o catharinus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n again_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v vote_v the_o edition_n vulgar_a to_o be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o do_v except_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n pardon_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 207_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n note_v by_o the_o german_a divine_n in_o the_o six_o session_n the_o seven_o ch_z where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o justice_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o measure_n quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n partitur_fw-la singulis_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la et_fw-la cooperationem_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impart_v as_o he_o will_v and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o disposition_n and_o cooperation_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n than_o not_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o will_n and_o so_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n in_o the_o first_o ch_z it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quam_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la vix_fw-la possumus_fw-la which_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o ch_z it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n transubstantiation_n convenienter_fw-la et_fw-la proprie_fw-la apposite_o and_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o session_n it_o say_v of_o transubstantiation_n quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aptissime_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la apellat_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v most_o fit_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_o assist_v or_o assist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o these_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v these_o not_o all_o 9_o num._n 9_o but_o number_n the_o nine_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o cause_n if_o a_o rodomontado_n of_o my_o adversary_n can_v do_v the_o deed_n thus_o and_o when_o you_o ask_v again_o why_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o if_o you_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n when_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o begin_v but_o at_o this_o your_o reformation_n you_o do_v oppose_v in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n you_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n and_o in_o plain_a english_a i_o tell_v you_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o lawful_a form_n be_v unanswerable_a ans_fw-fr so_o then_o but_o be_v this_o achilles_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o if_o we_o come_v near_o he_o it_o be_v but_o bombast_n first_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o assert_n for_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n affirmative_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o want_v of_o form_n but_o yet_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a first_o by_o distinguish_v if_o he_o take_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o commit_v a_o equivocation_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o minor_a because_o we_o have_v in_o the_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o church_n now_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o we_o can_v proper_o oppose_v he_o will_v think_v any_o but_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n visible_a as_o always_o perspicuous_a and_o flourish_a in_o visibility_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o yet_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v all_o other_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n visible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o oppose_v all_o other_o church_n since_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n to_o some_o that_o be_v neighbour_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n general_o be_v the_o church_n less_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o want_v candle_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o night_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o elijah_n do_v not_o know_v of_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v rational_o that_o we_o oppose_v all_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o man_n under_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n then_o yea_o three_o in_o how_o many_o and_o important_a point_n do_v the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o his_o five_o book_n yea_o fourthly_a the_o major_a proposition_n suppose_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v it_o not_o for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v proper_o take_v as_o include_v all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o do_v not_o oppose_v all_o church_n of_o all_o time_n dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o do_v at_o the_o reformation_n oppose_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o oppose_v all_o church_n or_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o yet_o five_o we_o distinguish_v dissent_v from_o opposition_n although_o opposition_n include_v a_o difference_n yet_o every_o difference_n do_v not_o include_v a_o opposition_n for_o then_o st._n cyprian_n have_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o differ_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o consideration_n do_v not_o make_v every_o difference_n to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o opposition_n for_o then_o though_o st._n cyprian_n have_v not_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o council_n yet_o have_v he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o do_v bind_v he_o more_o than_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v we_o and_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n six_o to_o return_v the_o argument_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v such_o a_o church_n when_o their_o deformation_n go_v on_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o they_o then_o in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v oppose_v all_o true_a catholic_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o oppose_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o very_a many_o and_o important_a point_n as_o in_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o transubstantiation_n in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o proper_a name_n in_o invocation_n and_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o image_n yea_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v more_o formal_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n which_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v sink_v seven_o we_o tell_v he_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n have_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o
reason_n may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o pontifician_n use_v plenty_n of_o the_o father_n against_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o my_o testimony_n from_o they_o nor_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o testimony_n against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o pontifician_n full_o answer_v my_o testimony_n and_o do_v they_o sufficient_o take_v off_o my_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o which_o and_o where_o but_o be_v i_o as_o apt_a to_o brag_v as_o the_o roman_n be_v i_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o cry_v victoria_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o answer_v the_o father_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o though_o my_o adversary_n say_v i_o bring_v they_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o show_n shall_v detract_v this_o way_n of_o plea_n by_o they_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o how_o many_o of_o their_o error_n continue_v long_o yea_o great_a error_n also_o as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n be_v not_o present_o decree_v neither_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v insinuate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o amazement_n learned_a man_n in_o general_a wonder_n less_o and_o learned_a man_n can_v wonder_v particular_o at_o this_o as_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v by_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o do_v my_o adversary_n wise_o pass_v by_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a for_o his_o use_n but_o also_o be_v that_o i_o say_v well_o guard_v first_o how_o few_o i_o do_v not_o say_v none_o second_o i_o say_v touch_v namely_o as_o to_o handle_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o argumentative_a then_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v put_v out_o occasional_o some_o expression_n relate_v to_o our_o difference_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o touch_v argumentative_o our_o difference_n for_o aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o then_o three_o if_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v not_o touch_v so_o as_o to_o handle_v discursive_o all_o our_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o admire_v my_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o have_v handle_v some_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v now_o then_o let_v all_o be_v consider_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o any_o pontifician_n can_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v handle_v argumentative_o all_o the_o point_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v give_v leave_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o my_o expression_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o author_n he_o produce_v of_o his_o side_n who_o give_v account_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o difference_n as_o coccius_n gualterus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o name_v by_o any_o other_o i_o say_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o particulary_a where_o each_o of_o they_o do_v produce_v any_o father_n and_o in_o what_o point_n and_o also_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o many_o father_n have_v all_o conjunctive_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a point_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o direct_o on_o purpose_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o also_o that_o not_o where_o they_o contradict_v what_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o speak_v doubt_o otherwise_o he_o conclude_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n against_o i_o and_o then_o second_o i_o can_v return_v my_o adversary_n number_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n for_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o their_o learned_a champion_n have_v produce_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n reynolds_n beside_o chamier_n of_o france_n who_o have_v refute_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o well_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o either_o the_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o suffrage_n for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v campian_n and_o other_o crack_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o my_o adversary_n author_n be_v disannul_v if_o they_o can_v then_o either_o the_o father_n speak_v contradiction_n since_o we_o produce_v they_o as_o well_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v shift_v the_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v find_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o to_o have_v commodious_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a variance_n yea_o then_o either_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o such_o cause_n to_o rest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o council_n if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n agree_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v good_a conjunction_n with_o the_o controversy_n about_o council_n as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n and_o do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o point_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o meet_v with_o right_a edition_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o application_n of_o some_o word_n or_o not_o be_v able_a dexterous_o to_o reconcile_v their_o expression_n to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o opinion_n may_v conclude_v they_o as_o opposite_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o conclude_v the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n because_o bellarmin_n produce_v in_o his_o disputation_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v those_o testimony_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o several_a of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v from_o our_o own_o side_n of_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o be_v answer_v as_o some_o of_o those_o which_o bellarmin_n answer_v three_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o none_o of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n by_o papist_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v set_v our_o divine_n against_o we_o we_o can_v set_v their_o divine_n against_o they_o yea_o also_o in_o several_a point_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n urge_v against_o some_o of_o their_o point_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o some_o of_o their_o church_n four_o i_o have_v read_v breerley_n through_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o thought_n i_o think_v thereby_o to_o convince_v i_o in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v exact_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n page_n 62._o as_o also_o in_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chill_a if_o the_o page_n 79_o and_o 92_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v conclude_v against_o upon_o his_o word_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o i_o remember_v some_o authority_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o rather_o confirm_v by_o read_v of_o that_o book_n and_o therefore_o groundless_a be_v my_o adversary_n excuse_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o discuss_v and_o determine_v our_o question_n and_o
show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o they_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n here_o be_v very_o bold_a to_o bring_v into_o equal_a compare_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o the_o book_n of_o number_n one_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o to_o the_o autopisty_a thereof_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o every_o letter_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o mountain_n of_o sense_n can_v see_v more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n than_o in_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v resolve_v the_o acceptance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o other_o into_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o and_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o number_n not_o the_o other_o we_o must_v find_v that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o disacceptance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o authority_n because_o the_o question_n will_v rebound_v why_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v authorise_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preterition_n of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judicious_a act_n upon_o good_a cause_n for_o do_v they_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o receive_v one_o book_n and_o to_o expunge_v another_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v they_o not_o excercise_n in_o it_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n now_o he_o that_o discern_v see_v betwixt_o two_o and_o see_v cause_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v every_o elective_a act_n cast_v the_o balance_n upon_o more_o weight_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o not_o take_v the_o recension_n of_o book_n canonical_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o if_o the_o discern_a of_o book_n canonical_a do_v autocratorical_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n its_o declaration_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v note_v not_o upon_o a_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a church_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d number_v as_o canonical_a among_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o caranza_n set_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o their_o reception_n and_o yet_o do_v in_o other_o and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o can_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v if_o they_o take_v those_o canon_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v challenge_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v what_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o of_o make_v it_o such_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o great_a doctor_n dare_v affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v still_o plead_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o to_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o but_o those_o who_o will_v swear_v no_o difference_n we_o may_v say_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o second_o they_o must_v infallible_o show_v that_o this_o very_a verse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v this_o point_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o among_o other_o true_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n change_v the_o sense_n either_o thrust_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v infallible_o ans_fw-fr again_o i_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n but_o this_o for_o more_o tediousness_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o none_o but_o for_o the_o uncorruptednes_n of_o the_o text_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v bellarmin_n as_o before_o who_o deny_v any_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o then_o again_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v if_o it_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v it_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v say_v then_o by_o some_o other_o be_v it_o corrupt_v if_o by_o any_o other_o than_o first_o how_o well_o have_v they_o be_v keeper_n of_o canonical_a truth_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v they_o second_o if_o corrupt_v then_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v yet_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o scripture_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v infallible_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v also_o know_v infallible_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v witness_n to_o its_o infallibility_n than_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a whether_o those_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o corrupt_v therefore_o have_v they_o best_o for_o ever_o close_o their_o mouth_n against_o any_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n until_o they_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o divinity_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v exceed_v of_o itself_o its_o genus_fw-la it_o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o high_a opinion_n which_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v too_o low_a for_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o then_o moreover_o this_o objection_n be_v retort_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o or_o somewhat_o leave_v out_o since_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o before_z since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o since_o some_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v change_v after_o the_o vote_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n so_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o in_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v our_o way_n of_o uncertainty_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o no_o way_n be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v a_o church_n if_o false_a they_o may_v be_v heathen_n what_o he_o say_v three_o after_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o it_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o word_n themselves_o incorrupted_a do_v show_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a speak_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a acception_n and_o also_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o before_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a more_o obnoxious_a to_o diversity_n of_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o such_o a_o capacity_n neither_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v express_v figurative_o do_v any_o such_o perplexity_n arise_v because_o the_o figurative_a expression_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o literal_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o illustrate_v it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o proper_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a simple_o yet_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n that_o st._n austin_n have_v note_v as_o before_o that_o thing_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v more_o clear_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o ambiguity_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n if_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n only_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v
with_o he_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v in_o eusebius_n that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o christian_n afterward_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o canonical_a not_o by_o the_o former_a church_n for_o they_o doubt_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o latter_a church_n that_o be_v impossible_a how_o then_o come_v the_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o authentic_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o present_a church_n we_o suppose_v a_o time_n before_o the_o church_n then_o be_v thereof_o assure_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v therein_o resolve_v by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v that_o some_o be_v assure_v of_o book_n before_o doubt_v of_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n yea_o how_o come_v those_o of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o supposition_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o as_o stapleton_n argument_n be_v since_o there_o be_v one_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 24._o num._n 24._o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o number_n he_o argue_v against_o i_o thus_o that_o if_o my_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la we_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n natural_o we_o say_v not_o so_o supernatural_a object_n be_v not_o see_v by_o natural_a faculty_n for_o than_o what_o need_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n the_o object_n be_v fair_a be_v the_o faculty_n fit_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n direct_o but_o to_o the_o faculty_n enlighten_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v our_o mind_n unable_a to_o look_v up_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v from_o sense_n but_o also_o from_o reason_n therefore_o be_v the_o apprehensive_a power_n raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n than_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o will_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o may_v discern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o by_o read_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v god_n provide_v better_o for_o their_o clear_a conversion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o his_o write_a word_n do_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o dam_n do_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o to_z the_o old_a testament_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a shall_v take_v the_o bible_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o course_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n ans_fw-fr no_o if_o the_o roman_a can_v help_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o also_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n yea_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o believe_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o read_v they_o this_o effect_n indeed_o he_o vaunt_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o magnify_v preach_v and_o yet_o this_o action_n be_v not_o by_o their_o great_a one_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o this_o practice_n i_o think_v they_o take_v from_o their_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o office_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o argument_n be_v available_a as_o well_o to_o they_o but_o second_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sure_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conversion_n by_o read_v but_o three_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o xavier_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v convert_v million_o than_o i_o hope_v infallibility_n may_v be_v even_o in_o private_a doctor_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o ans_fw-fr more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o may_v they_o say_v of_o their_o preacher_n than_o be_v do_v second_o be_v their_o preacher_n preacher_n of_o the_o church_n objective_n if_o so_o than_o they_o have_v other_o denomination_n than_o do_v become_v they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o rather_o commend_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o christian_n yea_o if_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v themselves_o or_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o if_o any_o do_v believe_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o st._n paul_n have_v and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o himself_o 1_o ep._n cor._n 3.5_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fourthly_a be_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v there_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o gracious_o yea_o fift_o be_v not_o junius_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o read_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n n._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o these_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o discourse_n against_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o do_v in_o effect_n hang_v upon_o one_o string_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o clear_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n only_o in_o the_o 29._o number_n he_o do_v dispute_v against_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v already_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o string_n be_v break_v all_o those_o argument_n must_v fall_v yet_o what_o in_o they_o be_v new_a and_o of_o moment_n i_o shall_v touch_v and_o remove_v as_o to_o the_o want_n of_o suffrage_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o par._n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o
make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o imagination_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n they_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o use_v not_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o this_o we_o have_v for_o our_o private_a assurance_n as_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o stapleton_n have_v affirm_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v argue_v to_o other_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o infallible_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thesi_fw-la they_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o private_a christian_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o universali_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o commend_v these_o book_n to_o private_a man_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o agree_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o they_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o last_o assurance_n only_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v this_o assurance_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a ratio_fw-la and_o account_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v by_o stapleton_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n representative_a must_v have_v it_o several_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o pope_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o yet_o as_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o they_o negative_o as_o we_o do_v from_o scripture_n because_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o some_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o communi_fw-la for_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o special_o with_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v before_o contradistinguish_v the_o father_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o reason_v from_o their_o use_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a assurance_n absolute_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o must_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o three_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripturae_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la populariter_fw-la defendi_fw-la namely_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o do_v suffragate_n for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manich._n non_fw-fr jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la atque_fw-la illuminante_fw-la not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o and_o for_o triumph_n canisius_n and_o hosius_n beside_o stapleton_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n 254._o dr._n whit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 254._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v real_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n how_o little_a do_v it_o weigh_v with_o we_o real_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o weight_n we_o can_v use_v to_o such_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o father_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o they_o have_v no_o share_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o kind_n do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tell_v the_o heathen_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o plenipotentiarie_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o credible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n sure_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o again_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o visibility_n to_o the_o actual_a sight_n not_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o subject_n namely_o faculty_n and_o will_n this_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o num._n 25._o the_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ray_n observable_a in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n or_o judith_n as_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ans_fw-fr will_v any_o one_o have_v expect_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o then_o why_o be_v these_o account_v among_o the_o rest_n deuterocanonical_a why_o be_v they_o not_o account_v by_o jerom_n by_o eusebius_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o equal_a to_o the_o book_n canonical_a as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n why_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a way_n do_v cite_v p._n 32_o well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o second_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o to_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o book_n vim_o operativam_fw-la but_o vim_o declarativam_fw-la as_o at_o most_o even_o according_a to_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o either_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o discrimination_n from_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n now_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v declare_v upon_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ray_n in_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a three_o if_o these_o book_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o and_o this_o dilemma_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o infallibility_n 26._o num._n 26._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o some_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o little_a word_n not_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o my_o discern_v this_o omission_n only_o by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o can_v we_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v itself_o the_o keeper_n if_o not_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o bellarmin_n hold_v the_o latter_a second_o conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v ut_fw-la sic_fw-la suppose_v such_o a_o omission_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o old_a read_n and_o so_o to_o make_v scripture_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o thing_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a it_o will_v likely_o make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o other_o text_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v deliver_v for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o we_o both_o conclude_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o omission_n five_o if_o we_o may_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o consequent_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o omission_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la posterius_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o seven_o argument_n 27._o num._n 27._o luther_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n contradict_v i_o in_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a book_n be_v fallible_a since_o in_o a_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o pay_v i_o in_o kind_n for_o my_o dispute_v the_o error_n of_o council_n by_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o metaphysical_a law_n in_o contradiction_n that_o one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n certain_o true_a we_o differ_v not_o and_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a by_o one_o contradict_a another_o it_o come_v in_o here_o but_o collateral_o this_o be_v not_o sedes_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v confess_v they_o may_v as_o well_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o err_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n but_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n contradict_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o exemplum_fw-la utile_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o not_o canonical_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v they_o for_o such_o sesse_n 4._o so_o one_o contradict_v another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o general_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o general_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o urge_v below_o for_o he_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o this_o be_v but_o provincial_a by_o carranza_n confession_n but_o than_o second_o we_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a yet_o be_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o carranza_n also_o confess_v and_o then_o consequent_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v contradict_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o i_o upon_o the_o case_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o valid_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o object_n have_v themselves_o equal_o to_o all_o but_o all_o have_v themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o object_n and_o yet_o though_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n second_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o quick-sighted_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o then_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o non-acknowledgement_n in_o some_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o possibility_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o if_o luther_n exception_n against_o those_o book_n be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o term_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v he_o gain_v nothing_o against_o we_o since_o also_o three_o we_o return_v the_o adversary_n his_o own_o argument_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o do_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o next_o follow_v the_o instance_n he_o put_v of_o those_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n st._n austin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a st._n jerom_n not_o so_o then_o here_o be_v father_n against_o father_n and_o therefore_o consent_v of_o father_n in_o all_o point_n be_v scarce_o a_o possible_a argument_n but_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o our_o ground_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o propose_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st_n austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o swallow_v the_o account_n of_o these_o book_n because_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n as_o the_o greek_a he_o learn_v late_o and_o not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o my_o adversary_n name_v not_o the_o place_n where_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_o too_o it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v they_o so_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o before_o but_o my_o adversary_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v but_o declare_v well_o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v before_o declare_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o as_o carranza_n reckon_v and_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o st._n jerom_n refuse_v that_o book_n be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n for_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v both_o provincial_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o general_n council_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o other_o again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v bind_v st._n austin_n who_o subscribe_v it_o as_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a then_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v equal_o bind_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o supreme_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a either_o not_o urge_v this_o council_n against_o we_o or_o receive_v it_o against_o himself_o nay_o last_o we_o can_v better_o answer_v the_o canon_n against_o we_o than_o carranza_n answer_v the_o canon_n against_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n give_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o reception_n of_o those_o book_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o equal_o to_o canonical_a book_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o
second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v every_o point_n be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v well_o and_o what_o to_o this_o sir_n be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a point_n answ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o another_o man_n expression_n to_o be_v a_o beggar_n of_o the_o question_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v it_o as_o they_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v for_o the_o last_o three_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n not_o as_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o that_o space_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o he_o as_o my_o adversary_n confess_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v declare_v by_o consequent_a negative_o against_o king_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o then_o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v declarative_a sufficient_o for_o the_o king_n because_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v competitor_n and_o this_o be_v their_o own_o argumentation_n the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o they_o therefore_o so_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o government_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o must_v declare_v for_o king_n or_o since_o all_o agreement_n be_v resolve_v into_o common_a principle_n let_v this_o difference_n be_v mediate_v by_o these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 2._o this_o government_n must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n 4._o the_o scripture_n declare_v all_o point_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o three_o first_o proposition_n they_o consent_v to_o and_o the_o four_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v therefore_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o supernumerary_n 42._o n._n 42._o to_o make_v short_a work_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repetition_n but_o he_o will_v urge_v again_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o again_o tax_v i_o for_o hold_v it_o no_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n matthews_n this_o he_o say_v my_o learned_a brethren_n in_o ratisbon_n dare_v not_o say_v plato_n rule_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v as_o what_o yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o inspire_v indefinite_o but_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v by_o who_o for_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o i_o can_v certain_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n again_o my_o learned_a brethren_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v take_v large_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o though_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o than_o second_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o one_o be_v a_o negative_a act_n the_o other_o a_o positive_a but_o a_o pari_fw-la if_o i_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o their_o opinion_n why_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n bind_v to_o his_o learned_a brethren_n in_o ratisbon_n who_o do_v not_o state_n infallibility_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n differ_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v by_o they_o because_o they_o dispute_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o capital_a a_o point_n which_o concern_v not_o many_o million_o only_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o than_o it_o will_v concern_v absolute_o all_o but_o even_o all_o for_o in_o bellarmin_n opinion_n as_o in_o his_o catechism_n a_o christian_n be_v define_v by_o union_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o provoke_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o number_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o say_v only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o have_v leave_v this_o out_o until_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n at_o large_a before_o 43._o n._n 43._o here_o he_o run_v mighty_o upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n he_o construe_v categorical_o i_o say_v we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n not_o assurance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v book_n canonical_a than_o in_o other_o case_n he_o take_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v positive_o as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o absolute_o whereas_o what_o i_o say_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_o say_v upon_o such_o case_n dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v upon_o hypothetical_a question_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o person_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o a_o council_n or_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v content_v with_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v soon_o have_v do_v these_o consequence_n be_v upon_o mere_a supposition_n so_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n as_o to_o this_o than_o to_o other_o point_n do_v this_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o book_n ultimate_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n more_o credible_a than_o the_o roman_a the_o whole_a bear_v they_o not_o they_o the_o whole_a nay_o when_o he_o have_v abuse_v my_o supposition_n in_o p._n 86._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o triumph_v and_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o your_o only_a shift_n etc._n etc._n he_o run_v away_o with_o the_o line_n but_o he_o will_v be_v hook_v as_o well_o my_o adversary_n have_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o and_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v to_o this_o that_o this_o spoil_v all_o may_v i_o not_o return_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o discourse_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la will_v he_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o only_a shift_n they_o have_v to_o avoid_v our_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v they_o now_o suppose_v this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v universal_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o have_v many_o pregnant_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o one_o point_n
for_o judith_n then_o one_o of_o the_o council_n must_v err_v either_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o of_o carthage_n witch_fw-mi my_o adversary_n say_v s._n jerome_n have_v not_o see_v one_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v canonical_a another_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n of_o council_n to_o council_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n jerome_n do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o much_o time_n that_o after_o do_v suppose_n for_o if_o s._n jerome_n have_v receive_v it_o present_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o much_o time_n after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o s._n jerome_n so_o intuitive_o to_o oblige_v as_o the_o antagonist_n suppose_v have_v he_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a will_v he_o have_v stick_v at_o it_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n know_v the_o rule_n in_o tacitus_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberant_fw-la desciverunt_fw-la they_o which_o deliberate_v have_v already_o revolt_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o true_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o give_v account_n to_o for_o first_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o if_o those_o father_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o must_v make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o prime_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o scripture_n as_o god_n infallible_a word_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o live_a adversary_n may_v know_v that_o one_o who_o have_v defend_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o i_o as_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n though_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o therefore_o also_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o contestation_n about_o this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o question_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o second_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o also_o abstract_n from_o the_o roman_a impropriation_n three_o since_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n jerom_n we_o can_v neither_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v engage_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a four_o since_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o own_o light_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v nor_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o assist_v as_o a_o council_n or_o as_o such_o a_o council_n if_o as_o a_o council_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o assistance_n if_o as_o such_o a_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o council_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v unto_o infallibility_n et_fw-la solos_fw-la credit_n habendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la colit_fw-la 45._o n._n 45._o in_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v again_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n return_n upon_o himself_o again_o for_o how_o come_v one_o council_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n and_o another_o not_o be_v not_o the_o former_a council_n as_o well_o irradiate_v as_o the_o latter_a yes_o they_o be_v more_o in_o all_o account_n but_o of_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o capacity_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n graduate_n its_o strength_n by_o the_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o hold_v a_o equal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la maximè_fw-la if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o ancient_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o good_a and_o this_o at_o other_o time_n be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v take_v in_o claim_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_a church_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o again_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o reception_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v express_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o in_o s._n jeroms_n distinction_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o one_o council_n may_v see_v what_o another_o do_v not_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o object_n than_o s._n jerome_n may_v not_o see_v or_o luther_n what_o s._n austin_n do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o canonical_a as_o other_o book_n but_o this_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o again_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v they_o not_o trouble_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o yet_o again_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 46._o n._n 46._o he_o have_v better_o have_v solid_o prove_v which_o he_o slight_o put_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o scripture_n i_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v a_o fort-royal_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a at_o all_o hand_n well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o face_n about_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n to_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o rally_v and_o obtrude_v this_o argument_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o our_o principle_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v god_n true_a uncorrupted_a word_n why_o not_o nay_o here_o be_v all_o of_o this_o no_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o a_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n or_o else_o some_o new_a sword_n whereby_o the_o philistin_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o here_o be_v none_o yet_o yea_o sâ—apleton_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n as_o before_o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o principle_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o before_o a_o church_n be_v form_v how_o do_v the_o material_a member_n believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o then_o he_o slide_v to_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v of_o urge_v hiâ—_n argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marcionite_n the_o cerdonist_n and_o the_o manichaean_o do_v deny_v and_o other_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o another_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v how_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o to_o such_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n which_o rather_o make_v a_o scholastical_a faith_n than_o a_o faith_n divine_a of_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o also_o he_o can_v reasonable_o
have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o of_o tradition_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n 5._o we_o be_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o than_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v right_o then_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o himself_o namely_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o st._n paul_n deny_v it_o 2._o ep._n cor._n 1.24_o not_o as_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o we_o have_v estius_n also_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o before_o that_o all_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o this_o be_v enough_o against_o his_o first_o shift_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v this_o gospel_n may_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o here_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n we_o answer_v no_o but_o exception_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o contradict_v infallibility_n they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o this_o weapon_n we_o use_v against_o you_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o own_o position_n now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assent_n this_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a pope_n legitimate_a in_o his_o baptism_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o other_o priest_n there_o may_v be_v want_n of_o due_a matter_n due_a form_n due_a intention_n which_o with_o they_o make_v the_o act_n null_a but_o then_o he_o compare_v the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o will_v have_v i_o think_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o inevidence_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o right_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n with_o the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthew'_v as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o grant_v as_o if_o because_o i_o suppose_v a_o inevidence_n which_o be_v the_o original_n i_o also_o grant_v a_o inevidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o negative_a inevidence_n there_o may_v be_v certitude_n of_o assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o we_o say_v 2._o we_o be_v rather_o assure_v of_o the_o language_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o language_n otherwise_o the_o ignorant_a people_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o can_v give_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o church_n can_v require_v or_o they_o prove_v 4._o how_o do_v the_o church_n first_o accept_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_n or_o not_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v say_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o receive_v now_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n this_o be_v foreclude_v because_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o the_o first_o church_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n internal_o assure_v they_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o not_o opinion_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o too_o and_o moreover_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v original_o greek_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o st._n luke_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la multa_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v which_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v not_o see_v every_o irradiate_v understanding_n of_o they_o do_v not_o see_v all_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o spalatensis_n note_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v god_n true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n and_o yet_o some_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v see_v they_o such_o answer_n of_o i_o will_v be_v repetition_n be_v they_o not_o answer_n to_o his_o repetition_n next_o he_o come_v to_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o make_v much_o of_o but_o he_o less_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matt._n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n immanuel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n but_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v add_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o my_o paper_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n and_n this_o we_o call_v not_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o a_o probability_n but_o rather_o a_o possibility_n by_o that_o reason_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n invincible_a by_o infallibility_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o pitiful_a weak_a conjecture_n well_o but_o what_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n usual_o tell_v we_o the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o so_o gen._n bi._n 48._o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o put_v here_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n ver._n 47._o but_o jacob_n call_v it_o galeed_n then_o 48._o for_o laban_n say_v this_o heap_n be_v witness_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o this_o day_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o galeed_n and_o before_o the_o name_n which_o laban_n give_v it_o in_o chaldee_n segar_n sahudatha_n be_v not_o there_o interpret_v although_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o name_n which_o jacob_n give_v it_o in_o hebrew_n for_o galeed_n signify_v the_o heap_n of_o witness_n the_o other_o heap_v his_o witness_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la to_o be_v in_o term_n scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o m_o re_fw-mi be_v that_o of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o phasâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v â—at_a it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n before_o and_o no_o formal_a interpretation_n ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la i_o hope_v be_v different_a from_o a_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n and_o indeed_o in_o order_n before_o the_o last_o be_v gen._n 35.18_o benoni_n i.e._n filius_fw-la doloris_fw-la mei_fw-la benjamin_n id_fw-la filius_fw-la dextrae_fw-la but_o here_o also_o he_o presumptuous_o suppose_v his_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o indeed_o a_o sophism_n in_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n none_o of_o all_o language_n which_o the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o with_o we_o have_v do_v put_v in_o these_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exposition_n the_o syriaâ—k_n and_o the_o arabic_a and_o the_o greek_a do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o interpretation_n but_o then_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n benoni_n but_o all_o keep_v benjamin_n without_o any_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n of_o he_o be_v exod._a 16.15_o 31._o manna_n quod_fw-la sign_n ficat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o here_o again_o he_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o
original_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n yet_o 5._o then_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 6._o exception_n against_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o latin_a be_v authentic_a as_o not_o be_v deficient_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o thus_o those_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a bible_n though_o not_o material_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v deceive_v our_o trust_n if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o we_o have_v but_o a_o fallible_a ground_n for_o our_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n so_o that_o all_o his_o shift_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o important_a point_n sure_o this_o whole_a point_n about_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a shift_n of_o he_o for_o the_o subject_n shall_v have_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o attribute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o propound_v thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o he_o have_v blot_v how_o much_o paper_n to_o debate_v our_o tenure_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o nor_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o only_o for_o himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n come_v too_o late_o and_o all_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o my_o former_a answer_n be_v take_v away_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n that_o luther_n do_v not_o see_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v yet_o sufficient_a that_o the_o negative_a argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o reply_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n i_o again_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o object_n have_v themselves_o equal_o to_o all_o but_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o see_v sure_o not_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n yea_o saint_n luke_n the_o 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o god_n act_n upon_o object_n and_o in_o degree_n be_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v we_o guide_v if_o so_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o three_o if_o luther_n have_v such_o a_o irradiate_v understanding_n why_o do_v he_o not_o yet_o see_v and_o spalatensis_n also_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v he_o say_v so_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o his_o eye_n or_o understanding_n no_o better_o nor_o more_o assist_v why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o he_o see_v as_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o answer_n you_o see_v we_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o luther_n blind_o we_o need_v not_o return_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o he_o mistake_v i_o in_o the_o term_n blind_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o book_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o general_a that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o blind_a obedience_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v their_o general_n and_o though_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v they_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a these_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o but_o arbitrary_o if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v not_o those_o before_o see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o infallibility_n proceed_v by_o the_o will_v and_o so_o infallibility_n may_v be_v on_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v any_o more_o if_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a further_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o obtrude_a a_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o coin_v for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n false_a first_o that_o we_o obtrude_v a_o new_a canon_n this_n not_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a canon_n by_o take_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o by_o canonise_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o obtrude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o any_o formal_a sense_n and_o again_o he_o will_v mar_v the_o canon_n all_o agree_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v quite_o lose_v how_o often_o come_v this_o in_o but_o first_o he_o must_v go_v less_o not_o divers_a book_n which_o may_v import_v many_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o in_o common_a account_n divers_a if_o then_o he_o mean_v by_o divers_a many_o book_n so_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v if_o he_o mean_v one_o or_o two_o so_o not_o divers_a second_o he_o take_v the_o term_n the_o true_a canon_n either_o respective_o to_o those_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v inspire_v and_o yet_o never_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v reveiw_v by_o s._n john_n as_o learned_a man_n suppose_v or_o after_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v if_o the_o former_a he_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o just_a canon_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o celaeus_n porphyry_n and_o julian._n but_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o who_o lose_v they_o sure_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o tradition_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v but_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o trent_n council_n intend_v in_o those_o term_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v lose_v also_o and_o then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o point_n by_o the_o tenure_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o some_o of_o their_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o insight_n into_o ground_n of_o truth_n among_o we_o after_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v notify_v concern_v any_o book_n for_o canonical_a you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o any_o true_a catholic_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n conclude_v if_o true_a unity_n but_o not_o truth_n thing_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o such_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o this_o agreement_n can_v prove_v their_o canon_n good_a for_o unless_o the_o canon_n be_v good_a the_o agreement_n be_v not_o good_a 2._o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v thing_n of_o debate_n to_o no_o other_o test_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o determination_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o some_o of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o romanist_n whether_o the_o canon_n be_v question_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v since_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o alike_o but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a gregory_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a after_o declaration_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o before_o the_o assumption_n they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o moral_n the_o 15._o ch._n therefore_o they_o have_v best_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a only_o so_o as_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o if_o so_o only_o as_o saint_n jerom_n also_o hold_v then_o this_o book_n be_v not_o simple_o canonical_a if_o otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n so_o then_o we_o have_v pares_fw-la aquilas_fw-la &_o pila_fw-la minantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n infallibility_n against_o infallibility_n and_o since_o we_o know_v which_o be_v right_a we_o must_v deny_v both_o
intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o &_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o this_o must_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o ordinary_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v so_o sure_o these_o romanist_n speak_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o capital_a and_o will_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o god_n one_o find_v fault_n blasphemous_o with_o god_n creation_n think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o better_o so._n but_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v tell_v my_o adversary_n that_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v several_a thing_n in_o their_o accidental_n better_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n meliori_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o then_o also_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o wise_a manner_n let_v they_o satisfy_v then_o st._n paul_n question_n who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o man_n to_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o yet_o 2._o turn_v the_o table_n and_o this_o discourse_n be_v return_v to_o they_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o church_n for_o our_o infallible_a guide_n he_o will_v clear_o since_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o intention_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o man_n tell_v we_o plain_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v of_o this_o since_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o another_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v against_o we_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o cermeony_n in_o leviticus_n full_o particular_o and_o clear_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o those_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v than_o point_n of_o ceremony_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o have_v better_a argument_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n because_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o sanedrin_n as_o a_o stand_a assembly_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n too_o in_o some_o case_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v appoint_v such_o a_o assembly_n now_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n to_o act_v all_o way_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n order_v this_o to_o this_o but_o by_o this_o be_v not_o move_v but_o 2._o his_o substratum_fw-la here_o be_v false_a for_o he_o suppose_v here_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o compare_n say_v much_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o point_n necessary_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o together_o and_o now_o and_o then_o some_o morality_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o also_o point_v necessary_a may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o mingle_v with_o other_o point_n without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v particular_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o scripture_n then_o how_o much_o more_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v they_o than_o the_o latter_a also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o get_v by_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o his_o church_n for_o credibility_n but_o his_o church_n to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n st._n john_n the_o 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o yet_o another_o proof_n you_o bring_v in_o that_o many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_a because_o many_o hold_v so_o i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o more_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o the_o break_a matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v for_o more_o cleareness_n be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o many_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o answer_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o major_n be_v rot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a if_o it_o can_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n in_o the_o latin_a therefore_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o supposition_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o he_o mince_v it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v better_a for_o himself_o some_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v among_o those_o which_o st._n john_n intend_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n against_o we_o but_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o prove_v categorical_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o argumentation_n conclude_v aught_o and_o beside_o the_o term_n unnecessary_a may_v have_v a_o distinction_n if_o it_o sound_v as_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n if_o as_o much_o as_o necessary_a yet_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n for_o what_o they_o will_v add_v to_o scripture_n then_o they_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o sure_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o for_o sure_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v write_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v few_o as_o tertullian_n say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la again_o shall_v those_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v adverse_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o diverse_a or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n not_o adverse_a they_o will_v say_v because_o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v praeter_fw-la evangelium_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la beside_o the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a if_o diverse_a then_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v thing_n in_o substance_n necessary_a for_o will_v saint_n john_n have_v write_v several_a thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o have_v leave_v to_o word_n of_o mouth_n thing_n necessary_a when_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o what_o addition_n again_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o 20.31_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyrill_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o seem_v do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n my_o three_o answer_n about_o this_o argument_n that_o
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n tâ—en_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n besâ—ide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
25_o and_o 26_o number_n and_o so_o together_o with_o they_o i_o must_v let_v pass_v even_o that_o main_a and_o convince_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n this_o suppose_a i_o have_v end_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o infallible_a be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_z that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v numb_a of_o my_o 27_o numb_a that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n must_v argue_v against_o i_o not_o by_o deny_v some_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a but_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o i_o without_o reason_n claim_v this_o right_n of_o judicature_n and_o this_o infallibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o only_o for_o the_o roman_a still_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o church_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n 2_o that_o than_o which_o remain_v here_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o do_v prove_v and_o still_o do_v prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o delare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o some_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a it_o evident_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o be_v infallible_a as_o she_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v here_o you_o exclaim_v at_o my_o abuse_v other_o by_o ratiocination_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o confident_o say_v you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v solve_v therefore_o prehaps_o you_o be_v please_v to_o wonder_n and_o then_o gibe_v at_o my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o only_o argue_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n therefore_o by_o claim_v of_o it_o she_o have_v right_a to_o it_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v free_o scoff_n at_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o undo_v this_o fond_a argument_n you_o only_o busy_a yourself_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o press_v and_o still_o press_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o teach_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o have_v understand_v this_o right_a and_o not_o to_o make_v i_o say_v that_o only_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o say_v he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n must_v be_v a_o church_n judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o church_n which_o judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o fallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_o judge_v which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o this_o i_o say_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o church_n that_o must_v be_v infallible_a must_v not_o want_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n teach_v herself_o even_o according_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a can_v true_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n against_o my_o argument_n true_o relate_v you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n without_o you_o think_v you_o have_v answer_v i_o by_o say_v that_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o sir_n do_v not_o you_o always_o hitherto_o still_o importune_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o infallible_a that_o these_o great_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bid_v i_o still_o prove_v this_o even_o stand_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o some_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o infallible_a be_v it_o then_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o scholar_n like_o answer_n to_o return_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o by_o now_o say_v the_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o though_o allow_v you_o contend_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a this_o be_v our_o church_n i_o have_v do_v neither_o intend_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o chapter_n 3_o you_o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n fallible_a because_o either_o it_o err_v in_o admit_v or_o in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n before_o admit_v sir_n i_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o ever_o our_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n define_v with_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o millinery_a opinion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v you_o prove_v not_o our_o judge_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n diffuse_v or_o universal_a do_v at_o any_o one_o age_n unanimous_o admit_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o this_o opinion_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v oppose_v it_o even_o s._n justin_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n circa_fw-la medium_n who_o your_o use_n so_o common_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v you_o multos_fw-la qui_fw-la purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la that_o many_o note_n the_o word_n many_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a opinion_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o your_o own_o learned_a doctor_n ha_o in_o bis_fw-la view_n of_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87._o 88_o 89._o do_v prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n justin_n not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n nicephorus_n will_v tell_v you_o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o that_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o first_o author_n but_o the_o apostle_n number_n of_o my_o 28_o number_n wherefore_o by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v my_o argument_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o be_v real_o unanswerable_a the_o supposition_n be_v admit_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o tell_v i_o whether_o any_o church_n which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v true_o infallible_a if_o any_o such_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o all_o church_n be_v such_o but_o the_o roman_a than_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o infallible_a judge_n but_o the_o roman_a wherefore_o no_o tolerable_a answer_n be_v yet_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n when_o i_o say_v in_o this_o number_n that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v here_o than_o i_o end_v yet_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v solve_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n concern_v what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v and_o will_v show_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v this_o argument_n answer_v petrae_fw-la durity_n nulli_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la ferienti_fw-la notae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n titulus_fw-la libri_fw-la saepe_fw-la legendus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n be_v often_o to_o be_v read_v
as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v yet_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o sure_o your_o title_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o might_n be_v find_v peccant_a for_o first_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o every_o difference_n make_v a_o new_a religion_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o and_o three_o it_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n infer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o false_a together_o and_o so_o a_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o and_o so_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o as_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o paper_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v will_v you_o have_v i_o only_o a_o reader_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o make_v any_o return_n to_o it_o or_o do_v you_o as_o i_o may_v conceive_v intend_v it_o for_o public_a use_n we_o be_v agree_v let_v the_o world_n have_v it_o and_o judge_n in_o your_o first_o and_o second_o paragraph_n of_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o last_o you_o give_v a_o repetitional_a account_n of_o your_o former_a treatise_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o which_o you_o substrate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o your_o order_n simple_o affirm_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o the_o three_o par._n you_o excuse_v your_o not_o make_v a_o six_o chapter_n to_o answer_v my_o answer_n to_o your_o conclusion_n and_o to_o some_o personal_a debate_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n the_o excuse_n shall_v pass_v with_o i_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o personal_a quarrel_n be_o as_o ready_a to_o neglect_v myself_o as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v less_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o find_v truth_n soon_o so_o then_o all_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o answer_v your_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o say_v you_o answer_v my_o reply_n to_o your_o treatise_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n you_o include_v the_o defence_n of_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o former_a treatise_n my_o first_o word_n do_v intimate_v you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v fear_v lest_o my_o silence_n shall_v make_v you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o or_o other_o to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n you_o return_v your_o reply_n be_v most_o welcome_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o do_v more_o help_v i_o than_o your_o silence_n can_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v but_o real_o to_o get_v that_o victory_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o myself_o but_o to_o truth_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o reply_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o my_o argument_n as_o to_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v much_o only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n you_o can_v of_o your_o adversary_n silence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v better_a advantage_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o confirm_v you_o then_o by_o my_o silence_n my_o word_n be_v in_o your_o power_n unto_o all_o reasonable_a use_n let_v they_o have_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v not_o strain_n or_o wrest_v they_o for_o your_o turn_n for_o so_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o you_o at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o reply_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o my_o argument_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v your_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a mettle_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v you_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o you_o desire_v step_n after_o step_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr if_o you_o do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n you_o have_v do_v so_o your_o first_o do_v not_o your_o second_o do_v not_o if_o this_o do_v you_o will_v be_v more_o punctual_a in_o the_o dispute_n than_o your_o party_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o also_o then_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o in_o call_v this_o paper_n also_o a_o treatise_n par._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o treat_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o you_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o so_o unlimited_a a_o licence_n to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o cause_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o deal_v honest_o with_o we_o in_o report_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v i_o or_o any_o of_o we_o give_v such_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o discretion_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o turn_n that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o argument_n better_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v by_o my_o answer_n that_o your_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n free_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o guilty_a of_o those_o effect_n you_o now_o add_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o we_o give_v such_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o in_o your_o treatise_n or_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o form_n of_o discourse_n and_o we_o answer_v you_o if_o you_o say_v as_o in_o the_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a permit_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o then_o we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n as_o before_o understand_v it_o in_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o of_o we_o in_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o do_v free_o permit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n accorto_a their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n negative_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o give_v any_o licence_n to_o any_o positive_o to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n private_a judgement_n herein_o make_v not_o the_o interpretation_n but_o be_v to_o make_v consent_n to_o it_o 2._o we_o can_v distinguish_v of_o your_o predicate_a here_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o cause_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o double_a aptitude_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o accident_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o former_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o case_n the_o latter_a make_v no_o prejudice_n for_o so_o scholar_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n neither_o because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o bad_a accident_n sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la but_o you_o prove_v your_o supposition_n and_o first_o a_o priori_fw-la thus_o you_o permit_v any_o artificer_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n along_o unto_o these_o word_n fall_v into_o heresy_n inclusive_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o your_o discourse_n a_o priori_fw-la to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v much_o first_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o